and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
of_o do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_v throughout_o all_o galilee_n this_o country_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o palestina_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o they_o which_o write_v of_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o large_a country_n have_v many_o town_n and_o village_n in_o it_o josephus_n write_v that_o there_o be_v in_o iâ—_n above_o 900_o town_n and_o village_n in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la pag._n 1017._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n spend_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n in_o go_v over_o this_o region_n and_o preach_v in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o show_v how_o painful_a and_o diligent_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n touch_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 21._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o they_o only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o preach_v in_o so_o many_o town_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v learn_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n especial_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o diligence_n be_v much_o urge_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n give_v peter_n a_o special_a charge_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o repeat_v it_o thrice_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligence_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o this_o diligence_n we_o have_v a_o special_a pattern_n in_o paul_n himself_o act._n 20._o 18_o 20._o and_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o evangelist_n here_o brief_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o progress_n or_o travel_v throughout_o galilee_n st._n matthew_n do_v mention_v they_o somewhat_o more_o large_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o of_o this_o miraculous_a cast_v out_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v hence_o be_v observe_v have_v be_v handle_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o mark_v 1._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o 1618._o febr._n 28._o 1618._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o from_o this_o 40._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n the_o heal_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n the_o same_o history_n be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 8._o 2._o and_o by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 5._o 12._o although_o some_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n which_o st._n matthew_n mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n but_o another_o cure_v at_o another_o time_n a_o good_a while_n after_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v two_o several_a history_n therefore_o i_o here_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o sound_a interpreter_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o leper_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n to_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v st._n luke_n say_v it_o be_v some_o city_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o off_o from_o capernaum_n because_o present_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n st._n matthew_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n there_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 8._o 5._o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v present_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v that_o his_o large_a and_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o mount_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 8._o 1_o 2._o to_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparative_a go_v before_o it_o ver._n 40._o 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 41_o 42._o 3._o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o ver._n 43._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preparative_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o come_n of_o the_o leper_n unto_o he_o 2._o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n make_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o touch_v when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o beseech_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n which_o he_o use_v kneel_v to_o christ_n 2._o by_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n luke_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a leprosy_n not_o infect_v some_o part_n only_o but_o overspreading_a the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o cure_v it_o be_v the_o great_a now_o concern_v this_o disease_n of_o leprosy_n physician_n say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o scab_n or_o scurf_n arise_v in_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cause_v by_o abundance_n of_o melancholic_a blood_n and_o salt_n phlegm_n mingle_v together_o heurn_n in_o hippocrat_n aphorism_n lib._n 3._o aphorism_n 20._o this_o disease_n be_v much_o more_o common_a in_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o especial_o in_o judea_n than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v think_v that_o the_o leprosy_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a disease_n proper_a to_o that_o people_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o leprosy_n which_o physician_n write_v of_o now_o a_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v levit._n 13_o and_o 14._o that_o the_o jewish_a leprosy_n be_v so_o contagious_a that_o it_o infect_v not_o only_a man_n body_n but_o even_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o this_o leprosy_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v incurable_a now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o leprosy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n object_n object_n levit._fw-la 13._o 46._o the_o leper_n be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o this_o leper_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n answ_n answ_n though_o by_o the_o law_n ordinary_o such_o as_o be_v leprous_a may_v not_o converse_v with_o man_n yet_o this_o leper_n have_v hear_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o this_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o charity_n and_o mercy_n may_v in_o some_o case_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n according_a to_o that_o host_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n now_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o leper_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v have_v hear_v as_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n this_o leper_n be_v careful_a to_o seek_v remedy_n against_o this_o his_o bodily_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a physician_n and_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a in_o he_o so_o also_o mat._n 9_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n not_o to_o neglect_v good_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o body_n as_o good_a diet_n and_o wholesome_a physic_n 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o long_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o command_v withal_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o paul_n will_v timothy_n in_o his_o bodily_a weakness_n
we_o can_v exod._n 32._o though_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o ver._n 31._o 6._o last_o our_o anger_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v this_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o many_o who_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a drunkenness_n filthy_a speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o at_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o sinful_a anger_n in_o man_n but_o little_a anger_n against_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o move_v to_o see_v his_o name_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n tread_v under_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n many_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dishonour_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n their_o heart_n rise_v not_o against_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o eliah_n moses_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n move_v with_o indignation_n when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v without_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o it_o a_o love_a child_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n abuse_v neither_o can_v any_o true_a child_n of_o god_n endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v but_o must_v needs_o show_v dislike_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o move_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v or_o mourn_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n 1619._o sept._n 12._o 1619._o and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o mourn_v also_o or_n mourning_n together_o that_o be_v join_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o his_o anger_n observe_v 1_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v because_o he_o perceive_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o wilful_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v or_o draw_v from_o these_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawninesse_n of_o the_o hand_n get_v by_o much_o labour_n which_o brawny_a skin_n be_v without_o sense_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a obstinancy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o anger_n against_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v grief_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o person_n offend_v though_o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19_o 41._o so_o mark_v 8._o 12._o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o seek_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n offend_v at_o they_o for_o this_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v vex_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o with_o anger_n but_o with_o grief_n also_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o they_o jer._n 9_o 1._o reason_n of_o this_o point_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o eliah_n be_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o carnal_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o many_o which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n against_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o other_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o run_v into_o sin_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v insult_v over_o they_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a anger_n which_o christian_n must_v beware_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o thou_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o show_v thy_o anger_n to_o be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n whereas_o contrary_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o to_o grieve_v both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o by_o this_o property_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o join_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n can_v we_o mourn_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v then_o our_o anger_n be_v good_a not_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o all_o our_o anger_n by_o this_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o carnal_a anger_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o see_v here_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v angry_a be_v thou_o grieve_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o be_v thou_o also_o sorry_a for_o the_o person_n do_v thou_o pity_v his_o case_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o sin_n lay_v he_o open_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a anger_n otherwise_o suspect_v it_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a let_v we_o every_o one_o thorough_o sift_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a holy_a anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o offend_v by_o sinful_a anger_n how_o often_o be_v we_o angry_a with_o other_o with_o our_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n at_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n consider_v and_o
it_o may_v not_o be_v plain_o conceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n use_v comparison_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a but_o he_o propound_v they_o not_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o after_o a_o dark_a manner_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o dark_a parable_n or_o similitude_n in_o teach_v answ_n answ_n a_o general_a reason_n see_v matth._n 13._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o teacher_n the_o more_o particular_a reason_n move_v he_o hereunto_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o this_o number_n and_o rank_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v already_o call_v effectual_o and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o other_o also_o who_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o un-called_n yet_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a hearer_n and_o these_o be_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v also_o most_o malicious_o and_o blasphemous_o slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n who_o be_v teachable_a our_o saviour_n use_v dark_a parable_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o parable_n therefore_o for_o 10._o we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o search_n and_o inquiry_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o parable_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o for_o although_o these_o parable_n be_v at_o first_o naked_o propound_v do_v seem_v dark_a yet_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o they_o become_v very_o plain_a and_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 3._o he_o use_v such_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n familiar_o know_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o move_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v and_o conceive_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o they_o last_o he_o use_v such_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o explain_v to_o they_o may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o remember_v such_o comparison_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o thing_n familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o unteachable_a viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v by_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o more_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o parable_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a course_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v much_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o use_v be_v draw_v from_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o in_o common_a use_n among_o man_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n from_o husbandry_n and_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o growth_n of_o mustardseed_n so_o matth._n 13._o from_o leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n from_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v fish_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n esay_n 5._o 1._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vineyard_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o convince_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o jerem._n 8._o 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o air_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n crane_n and_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o teach_v be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n body_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n he_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n so_o jam._n 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o sundry_a comparison_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o similitude_n as_o occasion_n serve_v therein_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o comparison_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o explain_v thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o hard_a to_o conceive_v 2._o to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o hearer_n every_o one_o being_n more_o apt_a to_o bear_v away_o such_o comparison_n as_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n common_o know_v 3._o to_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o people_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o ready_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a manner_n quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o minister_n now_o to_o propound_v their_o similitude_n in_o dark_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v and_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 13._o 35._o which_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o teach_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a reprobate_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a on_o they_o by_o his_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o purposely_o use_v dark_a parable_n that_o he_o may_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o teach_n to_o use_v dark_a and_o obscure_a parable_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o use_v similitude_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o to_o propound_v they_o after_o the_o plain_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o conceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v contain_v in_o certain_a parable_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o parable_n ver_fw-la 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o word_n harken_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o touch_v the_o
forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o
the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o judas_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o obey_v it_o be_v unfruitful_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v never_o the_o more_o care_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a hear_n and_o with_o some_o slight_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v seed_v throw_v upon_o the_o highway_n yield_v fruit_n see_v it_o lie_v above_o ground_n and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o who_o let_v it_o lie_v aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v it_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o seedsman_n but_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o unfruitfulness_n be_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o here_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n especial_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o it_o so_o as_o it_o become_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n side_n beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o no_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o take_v root_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o move_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o own_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o worse_a than_o felix_n act._n 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n nor_o in_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v heart_n affect_v to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o they_o as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o their_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n use_v mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o hear_n 2._o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o call_v our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13._o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n present_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v not_o effectual_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o hear_v outward_o but_o receive_v also_o and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o engraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n though_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o actual_o ingraff_v in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o these_o hearer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a of_o itself_o to_o that_o end_n though_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o utter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o be_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n stir_v up_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o some_o other_o impediment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o away_o still_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_n 2._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o suggest_v by-thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o use_v mean_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o fall_v asleep_o as_o eutychus_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o or_o some_o other_o way_n distract_n their_o mind_n
pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o by_o these_o sin_n the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n become_v fast_o lock_v and_o bar_v against_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n but_o that_o we_o also_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o effectual_o and_o to_o yield_v inward_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n prepare_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o especial_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v hear_v ear_n and_o deaf_a heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o bore_v a_o ear_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n into_o they_o desire_v also_o of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o a_o soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n 2._o a_o believe_a heart_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n 3._o a_o obedient_a heart_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 11._o 1620._o of_o the_o two_o first_o property_n by_o which_o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v describe_v we_o have_v speak_v namely_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v outward_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v inward_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o fruit_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o fruit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v all_o save_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o but_o especial_o and_o principal_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o yield_v true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o propetty_a of_o all_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 7._o 24._o our_o saviour_n liken_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n requisite_a in_o good_a hearer_n second_o some_o property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_a obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o obedience_n which_o good_a hearer_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n submit_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o without_o this_o all_o outward_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2._o outward_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o these_o good_a hearer_n do_v conform_v their_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n do_v the_o good_a duty_n require_v avoid_v the_o sin_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o the_o property_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a root_n and_o fountain_n namely_o from_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v please_v to_o he_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o rom._n 16._o 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o every_o precept_n promise_n threaten_v and_o reproof_n not_o withhold_v obedience_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 8._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n not_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n contrary_a to_o it_o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o good_a hearer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v constant_a reach_v to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a duty_n perform_v for_o a_o time_n or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n but_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o be_v fruitful_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n than_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o it_o see_v also_o psal_n 119._o 33._o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v how_o few_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o temporary_a hearer_n liken_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n or_o life_n by_o all_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o frame_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v many_o good_a christian_a duty_n urge_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o they_o yet_o make_v they_o no_o conscience_n of_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n time_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o
etc._n he_o will_v rather_o want_v grace_n then_o for_o go_v his_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o will_v rather_o lose_v and_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n than_o lose_v a_o good_a farm_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o will_v with_o the_o gadarenes_n soon_o for_o go_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o their_o base_a swine_n or_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o to_o prefer_v earthly_a commodity_n before_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n even_o before_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o before_o christ_n himself_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v our_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o st._n john_n call_v they_o especial_o such_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n than_o other_o psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 2._o remedy_n against_o covetousness_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 19_o mark_v 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o octob._n 22._o 1620._o in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o consequent_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v possess_v that_o he_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o his_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o the_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o gadarens_n country_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sail_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n where_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o desire_v thus_o to_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o teach_v and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o luke_n 8._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o christ_n feat_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n impli_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v he_o we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o like_a sense_n elsewhere_o luke_n 10._o 39_o and_o act._n 22._o 3._o and_o this_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n argueâ—h_o that_o he_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o convert_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v a_o just_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o profane_a and_o covetous_a gadarens_n for_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o his_o company_n and_o before_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o he_o do_v indeed_o depart_v from_o they_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v to_o they_o so_o by_o go_v from_o they_o thus_o sudden_o he_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n usual_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o unthankfullness_n of_o such_o this_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o he_o at_o length_n take_v away_o his_o prophet_n and_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o many_o year_n together_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylong_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n so_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v their_o former_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 13._o 46._o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v to_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n leave_v they_o and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 5._o ephesus_z be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o true_a church_n take_v away_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n remove_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o divers_a other_o city_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o but_o for_o their_o contempt_n thereof_o they_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o so_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v a_o warn_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o then_o and_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o contemn_v or_o reject_v they_o lest_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o that_o shall_v better_o regard_v and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o land_n and_o kingdom_n to_o think_v upon_o we_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o year_n continue_v to_o we_o but_o great_a and_o fearful_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n just_o then_o may_v we_o fear_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n unless_o we_o speedy_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n and_o make_v better_a use_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a part_n have_v hitherto_o do_v yea_o this_o concern_v every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o this_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o beware_v of_o contemn_v or_o set_v light_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o profane_a and_o unthankful_a to_o christ_n for_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o gadarens_n show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o contemn_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o even_o wish_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v from_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o off_o and_o that_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o any_o people_n shall_v i_o say_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_n lest_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o remove_v his_o word_n from_o they_o and_o
of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n moses_n be_v call_v to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n that_o by_o they_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 4._o saul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n that_o be_v furnish_v he_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o samson_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistines_n by_o perform_v work_n of_o great_a strength_n the_o lord_n endue_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a bodily_a strength_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a work_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v his_o word_n by_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o comfort_v the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o call_v see_v jer._n 1._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n church_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o and_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o teach_v and_o with_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o by_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o great_a place_n and_o office_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o performance_n of_o weighty_a duty_n in_o those_o place_n may_v examine_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o call_v to_o those_o place_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v find_v themselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o discharge_v of_o those_o weighty_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o send_v no_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v he_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o neither_o do_v he_o send_v or_o call_v any_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n experience_n courage_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o may_v comfort_v those_o that_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o qualify_v they_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v upon_o they_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v also_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o his_o gift_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n mark_v 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o mar._n 25._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o of_o his_o qualify_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o touch_v preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o it_o but_o only_o take_v such_o thing_n with_o they_o as_o be_v of_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o touch_v their_o lodging_n in_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o first_o enter_v they_o shall_v there_o continue_v till_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v testify_v against_o they_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o withal_o our_o saviour_n ratifi_v that_o testimony_n by_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o concern_v their_o preparation_n for_o the_o journey_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a or_o very_a careful_a to_o provide_v or_o take_v with_o they_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n for_o it_o as_o of_o victual_n money_n apparel_n weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o the_o like_a save_o a_o staff_n only_o that_o be_v a_o walking-staff_n to_o use_v in_o the_o journey_n no_o scrip_n that_o be_v no_o bag_n or_o satchel_n which_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a sort_n use_v to_o carry_v victual_n in_o for_o their_o journey_n when_o they_o travel_v bread_n bread_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o brass_n in_o their_o girdle_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a for_o they_o use_v then_o not_o only_a gold_n and_o silver_n but_o brass_n money_n also_o and_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o have_v girdle_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o have_v purse_n in_o they_o in_o which_o such_o as_o travel_v may_v carry_v their_o money_n vide_fw-la rittershush_fw-mi in_o salvian_n pag._n 213_o &_o 214._o et_fw-fr henr._n stephan_n thesaur_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1410._o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o travel_v as_o may_v appear_v act._n 12._o 8._o where_o the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n gird_v himself_o and_o bind_v on_o his_o sandal_n and_o follow_v he_o vide_fw-la bezam_n et_fw-fr drusium_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la marci_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n that_o be_v not_o provide_v or_o carry_v change_n of_o garment_n with_o they_o to_o put_v on_o one_o after_o another_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v two_o coat_n or_o two_o garment_n at_o once_o but_o to_o provide_v change_n of_o apparel_n to_o put_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n matth._n 10._o 10._o provide_v not_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n and_o luke_n 9_o 3._o take_v no_o staff_n for_o your_o journey_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o staff_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a then_o to_o travel_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o appear_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o who_o say_v he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passoever_o with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o traveller_n exod._n 12._o neither_o will_v he_o have_v they_o go_v barefoot_a without_o any_o shoe_n at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v much_o care_n and_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o provide_v and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o staff_n and_o shoe_n for_o their_o journey_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o present_o without_o delay_n to_o go_v forth_o take_v with_o they_o no_o other_o shoe_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o foot_n nor_o any_o other_o staff_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o near_o about_o they_o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o
minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n public_a and_o private_a now_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o unthankful_a be_v such_o people_n who_o be_v backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v and_o pay_v unto_o their_o minister_n which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n their_o due_a maintenance_n either_o not_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o in_o due_a time_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o their_o maintenance_n or_o else_o pay_v it_o grudge_o such_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o labour_v shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o earn_v by_o his_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o that_o be_v into_o what_o town_n or_o village_n soever_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o your_o journey_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n viz._n to_o lodge_v and_o take_v your_o diet_n there_o there_o abide_v that_o be_v continue_v to_o take_v your_o lodging_n there_o and_o change_v it_o not_o by_o go_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o other_o house_n till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n that_o be_v from_o that_o city_n or_o village_n see_v luke_n 10._o 7._o where_o this_o precept_n be_v more_o plain_o give_v to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v speed_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o ambassage_n not_o tarry_v long_o in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o village_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o lodging_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o speed_n and_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n 2._o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o they_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n change_v lodging_n or_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o lodging_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o least_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 11._o so_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v in_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o to_o lodge_v till_o their_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n vide_fw-la jans_n analy_n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o strive_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o gravity_n stayedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o converse_v among_o their_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n require_v gravity_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o private_a family_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o show_v this_o in_o his_o public_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n this_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n of_o carriage_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o to_o weaken_v it_o zephan_n 3._o 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v leight_n or_o vain_a person_n therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v such_o mark_v 6._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 1._o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v or_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o contemner_n viz._n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o kind_n of_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratify_v of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v give_v due_a entertainment_n to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n receive_v you_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n nor_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o out_o of_o that_o city_n town_n or_o village_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o outward_a gesture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o against_o they_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o dust_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o people_n or_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o wicked_a person_n for_o accurse_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o dust_n or_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v see_v it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v this_o gesture_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v away_o upon_o their_o foot_n the_o dust_n upon_o which_o such_o wicked_a person_n have_v tread_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o express_a word_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n or_o gesture_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o gesture_n they_o also_o use_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a for_o to_o that_o end_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v in_o express_a word_n threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n that_o his_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o same_o against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 10._o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o use_v this_o outward_a gesture_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a terror_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o embrace_v their_o
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
time_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o true_a repentance_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o prevent_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n thream_v against_o such_o contemner_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o in_o this_o land_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o look_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o reign_v and_o cry_v sin_n among_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o expect_v some_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v self_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v severe_o to_o punish_v whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o look_v he_o shall_v always_o spare_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v unpunished_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n god_n be_v still_o as_o just_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v those_o just_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o only_a contemner_n but_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o heavy_a shall_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v if_o the_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o open_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o think_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a who_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 15._o thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o the_o jew_n than_o against_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o excellent_a mean_n matth._n 11._o 21._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o sodom_n which_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v his_o chief_a miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o those_o excellent_a mean_n so_o luke_n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o shall_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luke_n 12._o 48._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v every_o one_o account_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o if_o such_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o fruit_n to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n or_o of_o any_o person_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n public_a and_o private_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v these_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n yet_o this_o alone_a make_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n the_o near_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o have_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o unto_o salvation_n let_v none_o therefore_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v live_v under_o excellent_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v otherwise_o those_o mean_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v increase_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o make_v any_o true_a save_a use_n of_o they_o this_o bring_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o all_o such_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a or_o more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
westside_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n may_v convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o they_o and_o carry_v out_o from_o they_o to_o other_o country_n see_v isa_n 23._o and_o ezek._n 26._o 27._o and_o 28._o our_o saviour_n come_v near_o unto_o these_o city_n but_o come_v not_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v city_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o himself_o testify_v mat._n 15._o 24._o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o depart_v into_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n answ_n answ_n 1._o one_o reason_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v so_o good_a entertainment_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a neither_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o rather_o take_v exception_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15._o 12._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n now_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o leau_v they_o in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o gentile_n fulfil_v that_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v by_o word_n enâ—oyned_v his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o let_v those_o obstinate_a pharisee_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o as_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a see_v mat._n 15._o 14._o 2._o he_o now_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v before_o so_o much_o converse_v and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o country_n even_o very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o so_o this_o his_o departure_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o future_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v ascend_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v act._n 13._o 46._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o these_o part_n that_o be_v there_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o their_o former_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n contemn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o do_v leave_v they_o and_o give_v over_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o any_o further_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o profane_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o in_o thiâ—_n case_n god_n use_v to_o deprive_v such_o of_o those_o precious_a mean_n and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n before_o verse_n 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 5._o 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n yet_o enter_v not_o into_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n there_o hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o a_o people_n by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o among_o they_o mark_v 12._o 34._o he_o may_v send_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n near_o unto_o some_o people_n or_o country_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o send_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n sometime_o shine_v near_o unto_o some_o field_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 4._o do_v sometime_o shine_v near_o to_o a_o people_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o the_o rain_n sometime_o fall_v near_o unto_o a_o field_n perhaps_o in_o the_o very_a next_o field_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hedge_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o that_o field_n so_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o shower_n of_o his_o word_n very_o near_o to_o some_o people_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o they_o see_v act_n 16._o 6_o 7._o paul_n and_o silas_n go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o christ_n do_v this_o to_o show_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o all_o but_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o where_o he_o please_v therefore_o he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a passing-by_a otherâ—_n though_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n luke_n 10._o 21._o be_v as_o true_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o he_o do_v reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o other_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o christ_n send_v the_o blast_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o please_v see_v rom._n 9_o 18._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n the_o more_o just_a in_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v very_o near_o to_o they_o even_o so_o near_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o among_o they_o or_o with_o they_o especial_o if_o withal_o we_o see_v they_o careless_a of_o seek_v and_o repair_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o or_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o get_v they_o home_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o be_v such_o people_n bind_v to_o thankfulness_n who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o near_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o a_o people_n when_o christ_n come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o only_o near_a to_o a_o people_n but_o even_o home_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v every_o such_o people_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o infinite_a a_o mercy_n as_o this_o be_v and_o withal_o take_v heed_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n among_o they_o but_o see_v that_o they_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o else_o they_o be_v never_o the_o happy_a for_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a and_o the_o heavy_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o these_o mean_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 11._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n unless_o we_o profit_v by_o they_o many_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 23._o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 23_o 24_o 25._o 4._o the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 25_o verse_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o perfect_a sight_n 5._o the_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n send_v he_o that_o be_v cure_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n charge_v he_o neither_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n ver._n 26._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 3._o the_o suit_n and_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n of_o this_o town_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 45._o it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o wrought_v sundry_a miracle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o upbraid_v those_o city_n where_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v nor_o among_o which_o city_n bethsaida_n be_v one_o there_o name_v ver._n 21._o whence_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o also_o preach_v and_o teach_v often_o in_o this_o city_n or_o town_n as_o be_v likely_a yet_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o unto_o true_a repentance_n but_o unthankful_o and_o obstinate_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o there_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o yea_o he_o pass_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n against_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o this_o unthankful_a city_n see_v he_o have_v before_o pass_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v among_o they_o or_o near_o unto_o they_o answ_n answ_n that_o woe_n and_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o great_a part_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a inhabitant_n viz._n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v still_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n and_o therefore_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n now_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o this_o town_n both_o to_o preach_v there_o as_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o the_o town_n yet_o near_o unto_o it_o that_o so_o by_o these_o mean_n at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v observe_v the_o former_a unthankfulness_n of_o this_o people_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v again_o to_o this_o town_n to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o teach_v and_o miracle_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n yet_o his_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o call_v some_o at_o the_o least_o this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o untowardness_n or_o unthankfulness_n of_o their_o people_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o may_v be_v though_o they_o show_v never_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o to_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o there_o may_v seem_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o or_o to_o give_v over_o use_v mean_n to_o call_v and_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o with_o much_o patience_n to_o suffer_v their_o untowardness_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o still_o to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n both_o by_o his_o public_a teach_v and_o otherwise_o by_o private_a admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o do_v they_o good_a prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o yea_o although_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v long_a time_n labour_v and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n reject_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n so_o as_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n yet_o ought_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v their_o unthankfulness_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o which_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o mean_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o mean_n suffer_v the_o untowardness_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a ibi_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la portandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliqui_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la boni_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a writer_n ivo_n carnot_n epist_n 26._o ex_fw-la gregorio_n apud_fw-la gratianum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o second_o special_a occasion_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n viz._n the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o town_n who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v or_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o be_v of_o his_o near_a friend_n or_o acquaintance_n who_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o go_v and_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n of_o himself_o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o former_a miracle_n or_o else_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o willingness_n to_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o afford_v he_o this_o help_n to_o bring_v and_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a misery_n or_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o therein_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o mark_v 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v 1625._o mar._n 27._o 1625._o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n their_o suit_n or_o request_v make_v to_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v by_o touch_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o blindness_n for_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o touch_v be_v put_v for_o the_o cure_n itself_o so_o before_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o cure_v he_o and_o in_o this_o request_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o join_v with_o they_o now_o this_o prayer_n or_o request_n put_v up_o unto_o christ_n by_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v he_o be_v seek_v unto_o
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâ—e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ—_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n and_o without_o this_o all_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o hearer_n only_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 32._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o join_v obedience_n with_o our_o hear_n and_o look_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a of_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o some_o only_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v 1._o to_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o general_a these_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o have_v they_o true_o mortify_v in_o we_o jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 2._o more_o particular_o some_o special_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n this_o keep_v from_o obedience_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v nor_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v for_o a_o thorough-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_a it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o soft_a heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n be_v another_o main_a hindrance_n unto_o that_o true_a obedience_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o matth._n 13._o 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o harbour_v this_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n and_o of_o too_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n lest_o they_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o 4._o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8._o 14._o pleasure_n be_v one_o kind_a of_o thorn_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o too_o much_o love_v and_o affect_v of_o these_o worldly_a delight_n lest_o they_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o beware_v of_o love_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o carnal_a mind_n understanding_n will_n affection_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o much_o depend_v now_o for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n sundry_a thing_n be_v requifite_n especial_o these_o 1._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n strive_v to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n joh._n 10._o 4._o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n contra_fw-la matth._n 13._o 19_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o highway_n profit_v not_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n 2._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o reproof_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n labour_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v but_o afterward_o constant_o this_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o without_o this_o no_o obedience_n 3._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o obedience_n will_v follow_v 4._o that_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o without_o be_v offend_v or_o discontent_v thereat_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o instruction_n admonition_n humiliation_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v so_o hear_v christ_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n psal_n 119._o 11._o daiud_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 7._o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 19_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a miraculous_a appear_v of_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n hereupon_o the_o three_o disciple_n sudden_o look_v round_o about_o they_o perceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v
without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o season_v we_o and_o make_v we_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ill_o and_o worse_o than_o we_o can_v be_v without_o salt_n in_o our_o house_n to_o season_v our_o meat_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o want_v this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o season_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v season_v for_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o season_v they_o &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a yea_o rot_v and_o stink_v in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n oh_o than_o the_o blindness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a heavenly_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o it_o &_o c_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o season_v for_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a for_o his_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o so_o to_o live_v under_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o true_o season_v therewith_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dry_v up_o in_o they_o by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n himself_o look_v to_o this_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o season_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o many_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n which_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v in_o this_o sea_n or_o salt-pit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v true_o season_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o thou_o and_o sanctify_v thou_o throughout_o and_o give_v the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n labour_n to_o be_v true_o season_v by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n 3._o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n col._n 4._o 6._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o relish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o other_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o which_o it_o do_v resemble_v salt_n beside_o that_o property_n of_o season_v before_o mention_v namely_o this_o that_o as_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o dry_a temper_n be_v apt_a to_o bite_v and_o fret_v the_o raw_a skin_n or_o flesh_n of_o one_o body_n be_v apply_v to_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o fret_v and_o bite_v the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o man_n be_v fret_v and_o bite_a as_o it_o be_v so_o act._n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v first_o fret_v and_o bite_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_o purge_v and_o season_v for_o god_n by_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a also_o to_o feel_v the_o fret_a and_o bite_a virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o bite_v and_o fret_v thou_o before_o it_o can_v purge_v or_o season_v thou_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o use_n yet_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o read_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v understand_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o those_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o januar._n 6._o 1627._o in_o â—he_n former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o salt_n use_v in_o thâ—_n legal_a sacrifice_n to_o season_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o takeâ—_n occasion_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o spâ—ak_v further_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o the_o uâ—e_v or_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o compare_v minister_n unto_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o â—unction_n for_o so_o upon_o further_a meditation_n on_o this_o text_n i_o do_v take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o minister_n themselves_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n salt_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n than_o in_o the_o former_a there_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o signify_v proper_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o not_o simple_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o office_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chief_o they_o aâ—e_v here_o resemble_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o matth._n 5._o
destroy_v he_o the_o three_o be_v their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o that_o be_v former_o convince_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a power_n show_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v but_o do_v now_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v and_o lawful_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v here_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o answer_n afterward_o in_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v because_o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o john_n have_v indeed_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o such_o office_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n his_o father_n much_o less_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v a_o twofold_a call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reasins_z why_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v 1._o because_o without_o such_o a_o call_v he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v 2._o that_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o he_o can_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o in_o it_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n in_o his_o call_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o keep_v he_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o inward_a call_v from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o function_n together_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o use_v those_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o outward_a call_v from_o man_n also_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o twofold_a call_v may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o comfort_n execute_v the_o same_o and_o not_o otherwise_o mark_v 11._o 28._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o june_n 6._o 1630._o now_o follow_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o malicious_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o their_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n and_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o do_v deal_n plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reform_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v other_o wicked_a man_n apt_a to_o deal_v with_o god_n minister_n especial_o if_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n they_o question_v his_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o the_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n so_o much_o to_o justify_v and_o approve_v his_o call_v against_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 26._o 15._o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o pharisee_n question_n the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptise_v because_o he_o preach_v repentance_n reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o except_v against_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o question_v his_o call_v reason_n reas_n wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o show_v their_o hatred_n by_o question_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o approve_v their_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n against_o all_o that_o question_n or_o oppose_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a practice_n under_o good_a pretence_n matth._n 22._o 15._o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o under_o pretence_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 12._o 6._o and_o judas_n matth._n 23._o 14._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n dissemble_v holiness_n be_v double_a iniquity_n worse_a than_o open_a malice_n
be_v more_o afraid_a of_o displease_v man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o offend_v god_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n show_v more_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n then_o of_o offend_v god_n see_v joh._n 19_o 8._o use_v use_v be_v not_o herein_o like_a unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o from_o these_o word_n all_n count_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o all_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v thus_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n despise_v and_o reject_v both_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o also_o luke_n 7._o 29._o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o last_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o former_a question_n to_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n their_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v our_o saviour_n reply_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o former_a viz._n their_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v negative_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o answer_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a answer_n contain_v a_o untruth_n utter_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o see_v themselves_o confess_v before_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n be_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v beside_o joh._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o john_n of_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o call_v and_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v his_o call_v to_o â—e_n from_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 40._o 3._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_v and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therein_o make_v a_o lie_n against_o their_o knowledge_n in_o feign_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o think_v will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o answer_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v they_o thus_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o this_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o stick_v to_o speak_v and_o affirm_v a_o untruth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o shame_n and_o just_a reproof_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o deny_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n incuâ—_n the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o viz._n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n job_n 5._o 13._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o so_o that_o when_o they_o think_v and_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o entrap_v and_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o they_o see_v this_o in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o come_v to_o entrap_v he_o by_o a_o captious_a question_n he_o do_v by_o another_o question_n so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o palpable_a lie_n to_o help_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o dissâ—nble_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o gain_v or_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o to_o prevent_v some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n here_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v consâ—â—s_v his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o displease_v the_o common_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n so_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n make_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n 2_o king_n 5._o so_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o lie_v for_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o prevent_v trouble_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o we_o or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o present_a trouble_n yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n or_o danger_n yet_o beware_v of_o use_v this_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o help_v or_o deliver_v thyself_o remember_v rom._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o credit_n to_o thyself_o or_o to_o prevent_v never_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n such_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a but_o will_v deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v in_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a give_v up_o of_o god_n
know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n now_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o â—en_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o do_v usual_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o be_v as_o a_o reformeâ—_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o waâ—_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a elias_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o performance_n hereof_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v threaten_v by_o jesabel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n such_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o â—f_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v go_v through_o many_o trouble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n so_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o withstand_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o luther_n melanthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a famous_a memory_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n must_v make_v account_n in_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o in_o his_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o other_o christian_a let_v he_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v stir_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o discourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o 1626._o jan._n 14._o 1626._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o elias_n as_o yet_o come_v now_o this_o gross_a error_n our_o saviour_n here_o discover_v and_o confute_v by_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v concern_v elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 3._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v while_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n here_o avouch_v or_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v already_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n elias_n not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v elias_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n because_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o sundry_a way_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v be_v indeed_o come_v have_v be_v already_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n or_o have_v already_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v also_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v elias_n his_o come_n by_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 5._o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n do_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 9_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n